Linguistic DNA - Concept Modelling Demonstrator

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	article_n	church_n	tradition_n	2,712	5	8.9857	5	false

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B00718	A conference of the Catholike and Protestante doctrine with the expresse words of Holie Scripture. Which is the second parte of the prudentiall balance of religion. : VVherein is clearely shewed, that in more than 260 points of controuersie, Catholicks agree with the Holie Scripture, both in words and sense: and Protestants disagree in both, and depraue both the sayings, words, and sense of Scripture. / Written first in Latin, but now augmented and translated into English.; Collatio doctrinae Catholicorum ac Protestantium cum expressis S. Scripturae verbis. English. 1631	Smith, Richard, 1566-1655.	1631 (1631)	STC 22810; ESTC S123294	532,875	801

he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n

word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a

of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n

affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 1._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v indeed_o reprobate_n not_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o not_o of_o reprobate_n but_o of_o only_a predestinate_a again_o a_o reprobate_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o that_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o reprobate_n rainalds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 170._o i_o determine_v that_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n m._n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 154._o a_o reprobate_n be_v but_o in_o church_n only_o in_o show_v member_n of_o the_o church_n show_v only_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n abbat_n in_o diatribam_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la c._n 8._o reprobate_n be_v not_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 19_o john_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o church_n never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v apostle_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 689._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n contain_v only_o his_o elect_a pareus_n colloq_fw-la theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 12._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o god_n church_n not_o true_o of_o the_o church_n sadeel_v in_o refutat_fw-la posnan_n c._n 4._o reprobate_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o musculus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a article_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n that_o be_v reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o indeed_o not_o before_o good_a that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o re-reprobates_a only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o reprobate_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v ever_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n invincible_a church_n invincible_a will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o luke_n 1._o v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o end_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o ago_o have_v down_o the_o whole_a church_n clean_o fall_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o again_o when_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v quite_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o these_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n and_o decay_n we_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n cartwright_n in_o whitgift_n defense_n p._n 217._o when_o antichrist_n ground_n root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n luther_n in_o c._n 49._o genes_n tom_fw-mi 6_o the_o pope_n have_v extinguish_v the_o church_n caluin_n count_v sadolet_n p._n 132._o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a down_o christ_n kingdom_n flat_o down_o that_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o perish_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o when_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 29._o but_o for_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o whicb_n almost_o alone_o do_v stay_v her_o renew_n we_o &c._n &c._n daneus_n in_o l._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 95._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 574._o arise_v this_o destruction_n plague_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o foundation_n root_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n whole_a church_n which_o after_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o foundation_n chassanio_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 151._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v of_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 1._o where_o also_o c._n 2._o i_o have_v refute_v their_o evasion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o preâ—aile_v against_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o pitiful_a spoil_n &_o decay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o church_n extinct_a the_o whole_a church_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o and_o root_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v no_o less_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o hide_v church_n can_v be_v hide_v church_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o c._n 18._o v._n 17._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v church_n wacth_v man_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n wachman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 1._o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v necessary_o always_o be_v visible_a there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o invisible_a militant_a church_n invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a not_o only_o the_o triumphant_a part_n but_o also_o the_o militant_a et_fw-fr q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v always_o on_o earth_n some_o number_n of_o they_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n and_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o member_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a their_o papist_n opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n caluin_n in_o praefat._n instit_fw-la papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apparent_a church_n not_o apparent_a church_n to_o be_v always_o apparent_a and_o visible_a we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n et_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la she_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n discern_v by_o mark_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o oftentimes_o god_n will_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n oftentimes_o no_o visible_a church_n church_n on_o earth_n oftentimes_o none_o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o

they_o publican_n and_o harlot_n have_v be_v save_v nether_a if_o they_o be_v know_v make_v they_o a_o man_n better_o final_o they_o use_v to_o understand_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n by_o this_o term_n the_o dead_a for_o so_o do_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n 21._o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr caeremonijs_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr scandalo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 36._o whereupon_o kemnitius_n 3_o parte_fw-la examinis_fw-la p._n 228._o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v usual_o term_v the_o dead_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n decree_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o transfusion_n that_o after_o death_n it_o feel_v nothing_o that_o all_o or_o most_o infant_n perish_v as_o beast_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o death_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n the_o better_a art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o our_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o styme_n of_o the_o body_n soul_n form_n of_o the_o body_n earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 1._o part_n q._n 76._o art_n 4._o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o substantial_a form_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n i_o give_v leave_v that_o the_o body_n not_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o f._n 348._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o according_a farellus_n so_o also_o farellus_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n reed_n according_a to_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nether_a generate_v nor_o generate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o like_a monster_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thesium_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 518._o man_n soul_n be_v body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n against_o bellarmin_n bucanus_n instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 8._o p._n 89._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o only_a member_n body_n not_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n into_o man_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o nether_a be_v christ_n rise_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plain_o teach_v in_o innumerable_a place_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 442._o behold_v experience_n what_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o think_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a final_o to_o this_o day_n the_o most_o dead_a luther_n not_o free_a from_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o laugh_v at_o that_o article_n and_o account_v it_o afable_a and_o that_o open_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n thoum_fw-la y_fw-fr erasmus_n and_o i_o be_v free_a from_o this_o leaven_n so_o rare_a be_v there_o any_o faithful_a soul_n touch_v this_o article_n brentius_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o article_n yea_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o diverse_a protestant_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v dead_a no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v drunken_a as_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o familiar_a talk_v vorstius_n in_o apologetica_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 41._o write_v thus_o let_v they_o see_v who_o will_v inquire_v these_o thing_n more_o curious_o what_o among_o our_o man_n caluin_n himself_o sometime_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 85._o where_o farellus_n plain_o enough_o flesh_n caluin_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n but_o think_v plain_a contrary_n from_o other_o at_o that_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o accurse_v he_o therefore_o of_o heresy_n yea_o among_o the_o lutheran_n james_n schegkius_fw-la in_o antisimonic_fw-la sect_n 9_o p._n 420._o body_n schegkius_fw-la deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o body_n open_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v courteous_o excuse_v of_o his_o partner_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v for_o that_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n either_o of_o his_o own_o man_n or_o of_o we_o caluin_n epistola_fw-la 104._o thus_o write_v to_o laelius_n sozinus_n flesh_n sozinus_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o camerarius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la melancthonis_n much_o commend_v i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n farellus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n high_o commend_v and_o his_o picture_n be_v put_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n to_o he_o as_o report_v m._n reinalds_n in_o caluinoturcismo_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n seem_v a_o it_o nether_a caluin_n maruail_v at_o it_o thing_n incredible_a to_o thou_o thou_o think_v it_o suffice_v if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n behold_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o geneva_n think_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n a_o thing_n incredible_a nether_a that_o seem_v any_o meruaill_n to_o his_o coapostle_n caluin_n beside_o all_o they_o who_o as_o we_o rehearse_v cap._n 3._o artic_a 20._o deny_v that_o christ_n blood_n rise_v again_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o man_n moreover_o caluin_n in_o 4_o c._n 1._o Â§_o 27._o say_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n sadeel_v and_o thesis_n posnan_n c._n 12._o pag._n 806._o faithful_a protestant_n account_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a that_o they_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o say_v rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 39_o beza_n 2_o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pa._n 253._o

and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o

and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o â—_o 33._o cont_n faâ—stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o

of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n

other_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o let_v that_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n fall_n perish_v vanish_v which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o most_o point_n be_v only_o support_v by_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a conference_n and_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o point_n christian_n reader_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n how_o protest_v handle_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o fasten_v and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o memory_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a if_o thou_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o second_o book_n for_o there_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o letter_n thereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v some_o open_o other_o privily_o to_o scrape_v out_o to_o call_v some_o in_o doubt_n to_o add_v some_o to_o translate_v some_o wrong_n and_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o touch_v the_o proposition_n say_n how_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v of_o god_n himself_o other_o not_z speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n other_o speak_v ironical_o mimeticallie_o hyperbolicallie_o by_o fiction_n and_o amplification_n and_o to_o change_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n unlimited_a into_o limit_a absolute_a into_o conditional_n these_o that_o be_v speak_v simple_o into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n and_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o touch_v the_o single_a word_n how_o the_o simple_a word_n word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o expound_v of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o cause_n to_o expound_v of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o sign_n thereof_o to_o expound_v word_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a or_o unlikelie_a yea_o by_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n to_o devise_v all_o kind_n of_o figure_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o to_o find_v out_o new_a &_o an_o never_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n to_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o true_a virtue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o vice_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n she_o to_o fore_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n direct_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o i_o say_v in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o god_n meaning_n concern_v matter_n that_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reach_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o which_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o which_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a but_o also_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n or_o word_n change_v almost_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o proposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v impious_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n passion_n take_v away_o all_o virtue_n and_o bring_v in_o vice_n and_o final_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v avoid_v and_o eschew_v not_o only_o as_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o work_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la prot._n ecclesiae_fw-la put_v forth_o an._n 1619._o where_o he_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v they_o as_o also_o he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o law_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o he_o that_o will_v answer_v either_o that_o book_n or_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o english_a work_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o english_a word_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n because_o i_o have_v not_o their_o english_a work_n at_o hand_n but_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o latin_a work_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o cite_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n because_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o seek_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v rather_o i_o suppose_v peruse_v my_o latin_a copy_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o careful_o cite_v as_o i_o can_v do_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n who_o fault_n no_o discreet_a reader_n will_v impute_v to_o i_o and_o who_o error_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v if_o the_o other_o chance_n to_o be_v misprint_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chaptr_n 1._o of_o the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n be_v 2._o whether_o god_n will_v sin_n page_n 45._o 2._o whether_o sin_n please_v god_n p._n 49._o 3._o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n p._n 50._o 4._o whether_o god_n work_v sin_n p._n 51._o 5._o whether_o god_n ordain_v sin_n to_o be_v p._n 33._o 6._o whether_o god_n command_v sin_n p._n 56._o 7._o whether_o god_n tempt_v to_o sin_n p._n 57_o 8._o whether_o god_n necessitate_v to_o sin_n p._n 59_o 9_o whether_o god_n hate_v all_o that_o sin_n p._n 61._o 10._o whether_o god_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n remain_v a_o sinner_n p._n 62._o 11._o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n p._n 65._o 12._o whether_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n p._n 67._o 14._o whether_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 69._o 15._o whether_o god_n esteem_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v 70._o 16._o whether_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 71._o 17._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v p._n 73._o 18._o whether_o god_n love_v all_o man_n p._n 75._o 19_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v p._n 77._o 20._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v some_o convert_v who_o will_v not_o convert_v p._n 78._o 21._o whether_o god_n call_v all_o man_n p._n 80._o 22._o whether_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n p._n 81._o 23._o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n p._n 85._o 24._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 86._o 25._o whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n p._n 88_o 26._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v p._n 90._o 27._o whether_o god_n miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o truth_n p._n 91._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n art_n 1._o whether_o god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v of_o his_o father_n p._n 96._o 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 97._o 3._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v p._n 98._o 4._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v work_v miracle_n p._n 100_o 5._o whether_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_n p._n 102._o 6._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 7._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n make_v law_n p._n 105._o 8._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v judge_n 107._o 9_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a testament_n p._n 109._o 10._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a p._n 111._o 11._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n p._n 113._o 12._o whether_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n p._n 116._o 13_o whether_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 118_o 14_o whether_o he_o have_v commandment_n

according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a

speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o Â§._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o Â§._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a

faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n

thus_o by_o their_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prove_v against_o heretic_n both_o that_o their_o bibles_n be_v the_o true_a bibles_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o protestant_n be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholik_o therefore_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_v 4._o title_n no_o beginning_n of_o possession_n name_v place_n or_o time_n name_v where_o or_o when_o catholik_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o 13._o see_v author_n of_o the_o prot._n religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o we_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o reason_n bind_v we_o to_o account_v they_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o first_o giver_n thereof_o rather_o than_o those_o who_o possession_n begin_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o five_o proof_n i_o will_v ground_n upon_o that_o the_o catholics_n scripture_n 5._o title_n the_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n have_v conserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n incorrupt_a for_o thief_n and_o wrong_a possessor_n use_v to_o disfigure_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v beside_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usurper_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a owner_n therefore_o necessity_n force_v usurper_n to_o alter_v the_o scripture_n as_o false_a heir_n be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o will_n or_o testament_n if_o they_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o scarce_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o saught_v to_o corrupt_v the_o 38._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 17_o 38._o scripture_n albeit_o catholik_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n especial_o while_n for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o catholics_n have_v not_o in_o all_o these_o age_n in_o which_o protestant_n be_v invisible_a corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o catholics_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a nether_a do_v protestant_n object_n to_o catholik_o any_o corruption_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o papistry_n itself_o but_o contrariwise_o catholik_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancie_n charge_v protestant_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v all_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o testament_n who_o be_v the_o free_a from_o corrupt_v it_o but_o catholics_n be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o corruptinge_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n then_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v protestant_n sixth_o title_n grant_v of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholik_o luther_n in_o 16._o joan._n to_o 4._o germ._n witenb_n fol._n 227._o there_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v very_o hardly_o answer_v and_o refute_v especial_o since_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o word_n the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v from_o they_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 5._o in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 293._o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n schusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeres_fw-la p._n 439._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v all_o christian_a good_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o us._n d._n dave_v of_o recusancie_n p._n 13._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 14._o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n james_n andrea_n li._n count_v have_v p._n 316._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o the_o like_a have_v spalatensis_n lib._n cont_n suar._n c._n 1._o n._n 34._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v the_o protestant_n how_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o we_o do_v we_o give_v it_o they_o do_v we_o sell_v it_o they_o do_v we_o change_v it_o with_o do_v we_o relinquish_v it_o as_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o can_v they_o prove_v or_o affirm_v with_o any_o appearance_n how_o then_o get_v they_o the_o scripture_n from_o we_o but_o as_o thief_n get_v the_o true_a man_n good_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n get_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o we_o if_o any_o say_v as_o andrews_n and_o schusselb_n do_v intimate_a that_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o by_o jew_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o remain_v jew_n for_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o every_o heretik_a may_v pretend_v this_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o their_o adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n before_o themselves_o and_o can_v tell_v no_o lawful_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o their_o adversary_n but_o such_o be_v catholics_n in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o open_a and_o manifold_a protestant_n seven_o title_n other_o confession_n of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o long_o in_o my_o foresay_v book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o few_o spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 236._o the_o rom._n church_n be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v put_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lib._n count_v suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 20._o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n featlie_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o fisher_n p._n 82._o the_o rom._n church_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a one_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o like_a have_v d._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a religion_n and_o his_o twoe_o defender_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a ower_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_a pastor_n be_v true_a

order_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dispute_v four_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_a will_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v judge_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o catholik_o he_o will_v give_v that_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o least_o trifle_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o see_v that_o one_o have_v nine_o title_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o title_n his_o adversary_n have_v no_o pretence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o far_o better_o show_v also_o of_o the_o ten_o title_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o adjudge_v the_o land_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o be_v actual_a possessor_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v first_o in_o question_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o ancient_a possessor_n and_o of_o who_o possession_n no_o this_o note_v this_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v but_o from_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o from_o who_o his_o adversary_n have_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v who_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o all_o kind_n of_o adversary_n do_v some_o time_n confess_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o which_o also_o for_o better_a agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n if_o any_o say_v that_o in_o worldly_a matter_n reason_n will_v give_v judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v i_o demand_v what_o scripture_n what_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o none_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o grante_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o catholics_n against_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v a_o protetestant_n one_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o reason_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o balance_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o become_v unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o also_o in_o matter_n subject_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o become_v faithful_a man_n but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v unreasonable_a man_n not_o receive_v his_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o put_v out_o his_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o superior_n to_o beast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n catholik_o be_v above_o protestant_n for_o the_o right_a claim_n or_o just_a possession_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n how_o far_o also_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o far_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n between_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v more_o at_o large_a which_o will_v much_o serve_v to_o understand_v and_o remember_v better_o those_o which_o follow_v chapter_n ii_o of_o god._n scripture_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n he_o will_v iniquity_n protestant_n god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v god_n will_v iniquity_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n he_o will_v sin_n he_o will_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n to_o fall_v to_o revoult_v see_v more_o c._n 2._o article_n 1._o scripture_n our_o just_a lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n god_n do_v not_o iniquity_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n he_o do_v iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n david_n adultery_n be_v proper_o god_n work_v judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o his_o people_n god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o see_v more_o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v impious_o sin_n god_n command_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o command_v to_o sin_n protestant_n god_n bid_v satan_n go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempt_v no_o sin_n god_n tempete_v not_o to_o sin_n man_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n move_v sin_n he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o offender_n to_o sin_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n stir_v up_o the_o thief_n will_v to_o kill_v drive_v to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a incline_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n but_o impious_a god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n he_o hate_v not_o all_o such_o god_n justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a never_o hate_v they_o he_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n but_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a before_o god_n protestant_n see_v god_n forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o impious_a prou._n 17._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o albeit_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v we_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pronounce_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n can_v justify_v such_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n against_o aaron_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a they_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o serve_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o protestant_n god_n always_o withould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v please_v protestant_n god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o good_a work_n to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o please_a god_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n protestant_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v &_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v keep_v god_n be_v pacify_v by_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o pacify_v by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n that_o can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n

power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n

our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la

1._o verse_n 13._o thy_o eye_n be_v clean_o from_o see_v evil_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v toward_o iniquity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v saint_n thomas_n part_n 1._o summae_fw-la quaest_a 19_o art_n 9_o god_n will_v no_o way_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n d._n stapleton_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 8_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o god_n nature_n to_o will_v sin_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o c._n 3._o gen._n v._n 1._o &_o 3_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v but_o fall_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n unknown_a to_o us._n and_o cont_n franciscan_n libertin_n in_o opusculis_fw-la page_n 441._o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n both_o fall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unknown_a to_o us._n beza_n in_o 2._o par_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloquij_fw-la montis_fw-la belgartensis_n p._n 177_o say_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v indeed_o with_o the_o will_n and_o god_n man_n fall_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o god_n again_o i_o say_v and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o câ—me_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o native_a goodness_n and_o l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la count_v castell_n volume_n 1._o theol._n p._n 340._o have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n come_v with_o god_n his_o will_n than_o man_n be_v out_o of_o all_o fault_n and_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o sequel_n and_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n and_o add_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o c._n 9_o rom._n p._n 348._o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n sin_n god_n will_v sin_n for_o some_o other_o end_n he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o fall_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 116._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n to_o fall_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o will_v not_o god_n have_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n unless_o he_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v again_o by_o this_o omnipotent_a will_v he_o will_v and_o ordain_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o sin_n be_v do_v with_o god_n procurement_n and_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v iniquity_n commit_v god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v commit_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v drink_v a_o bitter_a potion_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o it_o because_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o apud_fw-la eunden_v in_o collat._n sect_n 61._o god_n will_v do_v he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o same_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 184_o it_o be_v false_a and_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o man_n fall_v not_o with_o god_n will_n but_o with_o it_o he_o will_v sin_v though_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o it_o his_o permission_n for_o if_o he_o permit_v he_o also_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n page_n 187._o god_n can_v will_v some_o thing_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v not_o end_n he_o will_v wickedness_n for_o some_o other_o end_n delight_v with_o wickedness_n &_o yet_o permit_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o therefore_o will_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o p._n 203._o it_o be_v not_o ill_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v even_o by_o sin_v that_o be_v even_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 14._o p._n 145._o be_v god_n not_o willing_a will_n god_n will_v sin_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n iniquity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o wherefore_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o with_o his_o allow_v or_o reveal_v or_o signify_v will_n but_o with_o his_o hide_a or_o good_a please_a will_n and_o the_o same_o have_v pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 16._o melancthon_n in_o cap._n 9_o rom._n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a to_o revolt_v god_n will_v sin_n will_v adans_n fall_v will_v adans_n revolt_v wit_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o perkins_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 773._o god_n will_v adam_n fall_n for_o a_o good_a end_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr praedestinat_a col_fw-fr 128._o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n revolt_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o p._n 129._o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n simple_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o he_o do_v decree_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a say_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o please_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n chapter_n 1._o art_n 1._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n nay_o that_o he_o can_v look_v towards_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n will_v have_v his_o fall_n his_o revolt_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n will_v wickedness_n for_o some_o other_o end_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v though_o he_o delight_n not_o in_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v drink_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n come_v with_o god_n will_n that_o he_o will_v sin_n with_o a_o hide_a and_o good_a please_a will_n which_o be_v as_o direct_o against_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o can_v be_v nether_a will_v it_o avail_v protestant_o to_o say_v as_o some_o time_n they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o good_a to_o wit_n of_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v it_o or_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v it_o because_o in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n wickedness_n iniquity_n man_n fall_n man_n revolt_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o doesaye_v they_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v the_o act_n in_o which_o iniquity_n be_v but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n malice_n or_o sinfulness_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o foresay_v word_n as_o also_o because_o they_o some_o time_n teach_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o article_n 5._o that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v preordinate_v of_o god_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sinfulness_n itself_o they_o direct_o contradict_v the_o aforecited_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o therein_o they_o mean_v that_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o deni_v nether_a be_v this_o contradiction_n avoid_v by_o add_v that_o though_o iniquity_n be_v will_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o will_v of_o he_o for_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v iniquity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o some_o good_a because_o still_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v of_o god_n as_o in_o their_o own_o example_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v will_v of_o the_o sick_a though_o it_o be_v not_o will_v of_o he_o for_o itself_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o recover_v health_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v twoe_o question_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a to_o wit_n whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n itself_o to_o which_o question_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v negative_o and_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o the_o other_o be_v a_o redouble_a question_n namely_o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n and_o

for_o itself_o to_o which_o question_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n answer_v negative_o but_o this_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o second_o question_n save_v not_o their_o disagreement_n from_o it_o in_o the_o former_a question_n which_o disagreement_n or_o contradiction_n be_v that_o which_o here_o i_o urge_v moreover_o nether_a man_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v will_v iniquity_n as_o iniquity_n or_o for_o itself_o because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a privation_n of_o good_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v will_v of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v good_a either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a whereupon_o saint_n denis_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n say_v none_o work_v look_v only_o 4._o de_n divin_v nominibus_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o ill_n final_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o some_o good_a end_n be_v to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v roman_n 3._o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v follow_v who_o damnation_n say_v he_o be_v just_a blasphemous_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o against_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n under_o what_o consideration_n soever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o and_o so_o impious_a this_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o it_o take_v away_o 10_o away_o tertull._n exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 2._o prosper_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vincent_n c._n 10_o all_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o 1._o more_o augustin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr c._n 1._o blasphemous_a then_o to_o deny_v god_n providence_n yea_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o sin_n do_v please_v god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 3._o king_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o like_v god_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n before_o our_o lord_n 1._o paralipomenon_n 21._o v._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v displease_v god_n and_o he_o strike_v israel_n catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la septem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n c._n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o blot_v out_o by_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n infinite_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v offend_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v bucanus_n and_o pareus_n in_o the_o former_a article_n god_n will_v sin_n with_o his_o hide_a and_o good_a please_a will_n caluin_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 726._o whence_o therefore_o shall_v we_o god_n please_v god_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v so_o inhuman_o rage_n but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v god_n partly_o for_o to_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n partly_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n val_n 1._o theol._n p._n 376._o god_n will_v do_v embrace_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o simple_o he_o allow_v not_o yea_o reject_v and_o punish_v yet_o decree_v they_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o respect_n be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la ib._n p._n 324._o we_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o who_o prefer_v lie_v before_o truth_n and_o as_o smidelin_n object_v to_o his_o face_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montebelgard_n p._n 450._o he_o teach_v that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o will_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v sin_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o sin_n please_v not_o yea_o displease_v god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n teach_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n with_o his_o good_a please_a will_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n approve_v not_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n please_v he_o that_o lie_n do_v please_v he_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n to_o man_n that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v sin_v art_fw-la iii_o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n scriture_n express_o affirmeth._n psalm_n 44._o v._n 8._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n sin_n god_n hate_v sin_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_v thy_o fellow_n s._n wisdom_n 14._o v._n 9_o but_o to_o god_n the_o impious_a and_o his_o impiety_n be_v odious_a alike_o zacharie_n 8._o v._n 17._o and_o think_v you_o not_o every_o man_n in_o your_o hart_n evil_a against_o his_o friend_n and_o lie_a oath_n love_v you_o not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o i_o hate_v say_v our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n in_o psalm_n 5._o v._n 4._o god_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o see_v sin_n have_v often_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hate_v they_o not_o as_o sin_n he_o hate_v not_o sin_n such_o again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o not_o will_n or_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n reveal_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o punish_v it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n wherefore_o as_o he_o work_v sin_n he_o hate_v it_o not_o the_o same_o also_o mean_v those_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n teach_v that_o sin_n please_v god_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v iniquity_n hate_v sin_n and_o that_o impiety_n be_v odious_a un_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v not_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o say_v so_o in_o scripture_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n do_v work_v sin_n or_o inquitie_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n sophonie_n 3._o v._n 5._o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v sin_n god_n do_v not_o work_v sin_n iniquity_n isaie_n 53._o v._n 9_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v iniquity_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n proverb_n 14._o v._n 22._o they_o err_v that_o work_v evil_a matthew_n 7._o v._n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sessione_n 6._o canone_o 6._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n work_v ill_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o good_a not_o only_o permissive_o but_o also_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o that_o no_o less_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n than_o the_o call_n of_o paul_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n be_v hâ—_n accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 459._o diverse_a time_n say_v that_o god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o fol._n 433._o as_o zanchius_n sin_n god_n work_v sin_n confess_v l._n the_o praedestinat_a c._n 7._o say_v god_n work_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o we_o reward_v his_o good_a and_o punish_v his_o evil_a deed_n in_o us._n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 8._o print_v 1521._o as_o they_o confess_v aduldulterie_n god_n work_v proper_o aduldulterie_n that_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o god_n work_n as_o well_o those_o the_o which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o david_n adultery_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o permissive_o but_o also_o might_o that_o be_v so_o that_o judas_n be_v treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n brentius_n in_o c._n 3._o amos._n print_v at_o francfurt_n by_o peter_n sin_n god_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n bruboch_n 1551._o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o Â§_o 3._o now_o have_v i_o clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o censurer_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v out_o only_o by_o

whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n mark_n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n de_fw-mi amiss_o grat._n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o 9_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n invit_v all_o to_o he_o protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la cap._n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o universal_a without_o exception_n or_o restriction_n all_o god_n invit_v not_o all_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n p._n 417._o christ_n do_v not_o invite_v simple_o all_o unto_o he_o et_fw-la in_o quaest_n &_o respon_n p._n 655._o see_v with_o how_o convincent_fw-la reason_n that_o universal_a vocation_n be_v refute_v universal_a vocation_n be_v not_o universal_a wherefore_o not_o vocation_n much_o less_o that_o universal_a election_n can_v and_o must_v be_v assign_v but_o only_o a_o indefinite_a vocation_n zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la argent_fw-fr to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 57_o that_o god_n in_o earnest_n call_v all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o he_o call_v all_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o exclude_v any_o but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n in_o depul_n calum_fw-la col_fw-fr 260._o the_o promise_n all_o promise_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o do_v not_o pertain_v indeed_o unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o col_fw-fr 261._o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o reprobate_n i'faith_o nor_o ever_o simple_o promise_v it_o to_o they_o bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o remission_n remission_n not_o remission_n universal_a matthew_n 11._o 28_o it_o be_v rather_o indefinite_a vrsinus_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 74._o if_o the_o universal_a promise_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n will_v follow_v pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lect_n 43._o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a to_o the_o beleiver_n but_o not_o universal_a to_o the_o incredulous_a for_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o urge_v the_o univeruersall_a article_n all_o of_o all_o stosselius_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n l._n 2._o epistolorum_fw-mi the_o gospel_n gospel_n nor_o the_o gospel_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o be_v burder_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n vocation_n be_v not_o universal_a that_o god_n in_o earnest_n call_v not_o all_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o universal_a partein_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n ezechielis_fw-la 33._o v._o 11._o live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o that_o the_o impious_a be_v convert_v from_o death_n god_n will_v not_o death_n his_o way_n and_o live_v c._n 18._o v._n 23._o why_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n my_o will_n say_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o convert_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v et_fw-la ver_fw-la 32._o because_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v our_o lord_n death_n he_o make_v not_o death_n wisdom_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n make_v not_o death_n nether_a do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o live_n toby_n 3._o 22._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o our_o perdition_n ecclesiast_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 11._o impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o catholik_o express_o deny_v gard._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o positive_a reprobation_n that_o be_v of_o that_o act_n wherewith_o god_n will_v adjudge_v reprote_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n conc._n ult._n p._n 693._o god_n predestinate_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o and_o why_o he_o will_v sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n god_n work_v and_o will_v death_n death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o because_o he_o will_v pag._n 694._o the_o only_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v god_n will_n mind_n and_o decree_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 123._o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n see_v willet_n count_v 18._o q._n 1._o p._n 855._o luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 450._o the_o hide_a god_n work_v life_n death_n and_o all_o in_o all_o again_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o wit_n in_o word_n but_o he_o will_v it_o with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 22._o Â§_o ult._n if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n perish_v no_o reason_n of_o reprobation_n but_o god_n will_n some_o create_a todamnation_n and_o to_o perish_v why_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o neither_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n why_o he_o reprobate_v other_o they_o his_o will_n cap._n 21._o Â§_o 5._o to_o some_o eternal_a life_n be_v preordinate_v to_o other_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o as_o every_o one_o be_v create_v to_o either_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o roman_a 9_o ver_fw-la 18._o solomon_n teach_v shoot_v the_o wicked_a be_v of_o purpose_n create_v for_o to_o perish_v beza_n in_o rom._n 9_o v._n 11._o who_o gather_v that_o god_n in_o those_o who_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o destinate_a to_o reprobation_n and_o perdition_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o foresee_v incredulity_n &_o ill_a life_n be_v great_o deceive_v in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la cap._n 5._o reprobate_n he_o create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_a condemnation_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 447._o he_o create_v ordain_v and_o destinate_a the_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n vol._n 3._o p._n 438._o god_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o foresee_v worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n have_v destinate_a to_o hatred_n and_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v either_o particular_a man_n or_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n bucer_n in_o matth._n 6._o what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o return_v and_o live_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o only_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o it_o less_o desplease_v man_n if_o they_o be_v will_n god_n hate_v and_o reprobate_v for_o his_o mere_a will_n say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v then_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o reprobate_v for_o god_n mere_a will_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o et_fw-fr libr._n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la arbit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o locorum_fw-la it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n absurd_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o to_o perish_v yet_o the_o scripture_n reprobation_n some_o create_v to_o perish_v god_n will_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n say_v it_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr reprobis_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o future_a wickedness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 182._o god_n make_v man_n to_o fall_v it_o fall_v he_o make_v man_n to_o fall_v be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o a_o sinner_n page_n 235._o nether_a be_v this_o simple_o true_a that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o perdition_n p._n 245._o reprobation_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v depend_v of_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o incredulity_n foresee_v marlorat_n in_o rom._n 9_o v._n 22._o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o say_v destruction_n some_o make_v to_o destruction_n that_o these_o be_v make_v to_o destruction_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 1._o to_o 7._o they_o take_v from_o god_n his_o destroy_v some_o create_v to_o

for_o true_a doctrine_n page_n 529._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o work_v these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n to_o false_a teacher_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v which_o he_o repeat_v again_o page_n 530._o and_o add_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o pag._n 688._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o papist_n do_v work_v true_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v imitate_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 784._o we_o deny_v sufficient_a true_a miracle_n not_o sufficient_a that_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o true_a doctrine_n hospinian_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la pag._n 140._o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n some_o time_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n god_n do_v this_o partly_o to_o tempt_v the_o elect_a partly_o for_o the_o great_a blindness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n luther_n in_o capit_fw-la 7._o matth._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 92._o i_o be_o nothing_o move_v with_o miracle_n albeit_o in_o my_o sight_n they_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o all_o these_o may_v deceive_v god_n also_o permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o punishment_n of_o they_o who_o care_v not_o for_o truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n then_o s._n john_n that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v god_n confirmation_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o one_o in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n certain_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o even_o true_a miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o argument_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o though_o we_o can_v do_v true_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v imitate_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o god_n give_v to_o false_a teacher_n power_n to_o work_v true_a miracle_n for_o to_o tempt_v man_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o miracle_n no_o though_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o god._n i_o do_v think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o once_o perceive_v in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o each_o chapter_n protestant_n contradict_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o how_o like_a very_o false_a prophet_n they_o play_v the_o thief_n in_o every_o chapter_n and_o steal_v some_o thing_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 22._o v._n 14._o write_v thus_o of_o catholics_n papist_n have_v make_v a_o new_a god_n they_o have_v coin_a for_o themselves_o a_o god_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n make_v a_o false_a god_n young_a god_n the_o same_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o many_o protestant_n which_o whether_o it_o agree_v to_o catholics_n or_o to_o they_o will_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o as_o touch_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n the_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o catholics_n will_v it_o not_o work_v it_o not_o do_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o tempt_v man_n unto_o it_o do_v not_o command_v necessitate_v or_o compel_v to_o sin_n but_o the_o god_n of_o protestant_n do_v all_o these_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o article_n as_o concern_v sinner_n the_o god_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n commit_v the_o protestant_n god_n do_v none_o of_o these_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o 9_o 11._o and_o 12._o article_n as_o for_o good_a work_n the_o god_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o catholics_n be_v delight_v with_o they_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o accept_v good_a work_n not_o command_v be_v appease_v with_o good_a work_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v the_o protestant_n god_n do_v all_o the_o contrary_a as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o arâ—icle_n as_o touch_v man_n or_o mankind_n the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o god_n love_v all_o will_v have_v all_o save_v will_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n gather_v even_o they_o which_o will_v not_o come_v will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n nor_o damn_v man_n but_o for_o sin_n the_o protestant_n god_n be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o article_n and_o final_o concern_v power_n the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n god_n be_v omnipotent_a can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n such_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o article_n see_v therefore_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a property_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o god_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o have_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o other_o and_o a_o new_a god_n different_a from_o the_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v as_o caluin_n speak_v of_o the_o libertins_n god_n a_o idol_n 14._o cont._n libert_n c._n 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o we_o they_o all_o the_o pagan_n idol_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a devil_n himself_o for_o what_o other_o can_v he_o be_v who_o will_v iniquity_n will_v have_v man_n to_o sin_n work_v sin_n procure_v sin_n be_v author_n of_o obduration_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n author_n of_o cruelty_n as_o of_o love_n predestinate_v to_o sin_n preordain_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n decree_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n that_o sin_n be_v do_v push_v to_o evil_a by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o by_o a_o peculiar_a action_n necessitate_v &_o compel_v to_o sin_n command_v to_o lie_v and_o be_v author_n of_o temptation_n to_o evil_a and_o consequent_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v which_o name_v the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n be_v not_o delight_v nor_o worship_v with_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n commandment_n keep_v who_o command_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v who_o make_v death_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o fontaine_v of_o perdition_n final_o who_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o that_o for_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n these_o &_o diverse_a other_o quality_n before_o show_v do_v plain_o declare_v who_o and_o what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o protestant_n teacher_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n to_o adore_v as_o god_n who_o in_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a devil_n it_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v goodness_n how_o many_o and_o great_a attribute_n protestant_n take_v from_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o chapter_n that_o those_o coiner_n of_o a_o new_a god_n do_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o steal_v from_o the_o true_a god_n many_o of_o his_o principal_a property_n for_o they_o steal_v away_o his_o goodness_n in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v work_v decree_v sin_n tempt_v necessitate_v compel_v to_o sin_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n nor_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o they_o take_v away_o his_o justice_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o hate_v not_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o justice_n justice_n they_o sin_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o will_v not_o have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v command_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o in_o place_n of_o these_o admirable_a virtue_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o contrary_a vice_n for_o in_o steed_n of_o goodness_n they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o malice_n wherewith_o he_o will_v work_v decree_v iniquity_n and_o predestinate_v necessitate_v and_o compel_v man_n unto_o it_o for_o justice_n they_o give_v he_o injustice_n wherewith_o he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a and_o damn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o for_o

6._o c._n 9_o howbeit_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 144._o it_o be_v marvellous_a absurd_a all_o redeem_a not_o all_o that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 341._o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o cit_fw-la under_o all_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reprobat_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o to_o all_o person_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiur_fw-fr 7._o they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o world_n redeem_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 371._o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v sufficient_o for_o all_o but_o not_o effectual_o p._n 177._o christ_n die_v nor_o for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 19_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n not_o only_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n redeem_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o redeem_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o die_v for_o all_o die_v but_o for_o some_o be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o all_o which_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o christ_n redeem_v we_o be_v putrefy_a and_o corrupt_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o corruption_n god_n holy_a do_v not_o see_v corruption_n give_v thy_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._n 19_o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ._n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 34._o art_n â—_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o christ_n body_n since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 1._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 41._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o blood_n perish_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n perish_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v perish_v whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v prate_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 10._o c._n 3._o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o siâ—e_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o unity_n nâ—â—_n the_o collection_n be_v needl_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o same_o insinuate_v whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 1_o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v curious_a and_o profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o that_o self_n same_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o of_o he_o when_o he_o arise_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr caena_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o into_o his_o glorify_a body_n or_o no._n schusselbur_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o report_v curaeus_n say_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o putrify_a long_o since_o consume_v putrify_a since_o consume_v and_o erastus_n his_o companians_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sinne_n be_v putrify_v and_o no_o more_o in_o be_v germanus_n bavarus_n in_o fevaâ—dent_n l._n 4._o theomach_n caluin_n c._n 16._o the_o substantial_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v on_o the_o ground_n corrupt_a corrupt_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n blood_n that_o long_o since_o it_o be_v consume_v corrupt_v not_o gather_v again_o perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 2._o v._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n et_fw-la v._n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n 31._o foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o this_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 23._o caluin_n defend_v that_o hell_n never_o go_v to_o hell_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o l._n 9_o sect_n 27._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n but_o straight_o mount_v to_o heaven_n roger_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o protestant_n confession_n say_v that_o carlisle_n against_o d._n smithe_n pa._n 28._o 77._o call_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n fable_n a_o fable_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 678._o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o plain_o take_v away_o that_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n beza_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o who_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hell_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o descend_v thither_o sure_o be_v much_o deceive_v serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o pag._n 722._o beza_n desirous_a to_o fable_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o fable_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o that_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n theolog._n class_n 3._o pag._n 263._o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o with_o true_a faith_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 72._o other_o protestant_n deny_a creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n all_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o descent_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n minister_n of_o anhalt_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 87._o the_o divine_n of_o berge_n have_v do_v well_o that_o through_o we_o and_o other_o man_n admonition_n they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o our_o creed_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o popish_a

fable_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o will_v have_v it_o put_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o some_o have_v put_v it_o out_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o christ_n svffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o dead_a christ_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v houlden_v of_o it_o psal_n 87._o v._n 6._o i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o man_n without_o help_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n quadrage_n feria_fw-la 4._o hebdom_n sanctae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a devilish_a speech_n and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n suffer_v the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o damn_a and_o lose_v man_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 20._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la col_fw-fr 679._o other_o so_o expound_v hell_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o feel_v and_o bear_v the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n col._n 680._o those_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o execrable_a and_o curse_a death_n by_o which_o christ_n sustain_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n col_fw-fr 575._o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n death_n the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n in_o mind_n and_o body_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o with_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n park_n count_v willet_n p._n 114._o luther_n illyricus_n latimer_n teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o sustain_v torment_n after_o death_n willet_n contr._n 20._o q._n 3._o p._n 1083._o i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n soul_n die_v in_o soul_n christ_n be_v affirm_v to_o die_v in_o the_o soul_n et_fw-fr pa._n 1112._o that_o hell_n flame_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o christ_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n obtain_v luther_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o fol._n 330._o christ_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v in_o gen._n 42._o to_o 6._o f_o 586._o i_o think_v that_o christ_n sustain_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v bear_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 3._o christ_n suffer_v the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n lobechius_n disp_n 6._o p._n 136._o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o Â§_o 10._o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o damnation_n and_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o damnation_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n it_o as_o he_o remain_v under_o it_o in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o beza_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 672._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 2._o p._n 165._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o only_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o body_n satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o be_v twoe_o fold_n the_o soul_n suffer_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o christ_n suffer_v &_o therefore_o both_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o whole_o for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la pag._n 278._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o hellish_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 450._o christ_n die_v the_o eternal_a death_n and_o pareus_n colloq_fw-la theol._n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o cit_v brentius_n say_v christ_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n more_o like_a hellish_a hell_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n speech_n of_o they_o be_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n ca._n 1._o art_n 22._o see_v rogers_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o english_a confession_n the_o conference_n scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o louse_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n the_o sorrow_n the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n hellish_a torment_n that_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n sustain_v the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o execrable_a death_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separation_n from_o god_n that_o he_o die_v the_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o be_v under_o damnation_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o christ_n enter_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ihon._n 20._o v._o 19_o when_o it_o be_v late_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n shut_v christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n et_fw-fr v._n 26._o after_o eight_o day_n again_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 19_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o word_n exclude_v all_o open_n of_o any_o entrance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 20._o q._n 2._o p._n 1079._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v miraculous_a because_o one_o substance_n give_v place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o his_o body_n the_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o shut_v as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o pass_v spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o repub._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 180._o christ_n can_v door_n he_o open_v the_o door_n true_o open_v himself_o the_o door_n and_o straight_a way_n shut_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v either_o the_o door_n open_a or_o himself_o enter_v until_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n peter_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la col_fw-fr 97._o when_o our_o lord_n will_v place_n the_o door_n give_v place_n enter_v the_o door_n of_o themselves_o give_v place_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v miraculous_o open_v the_o shut_v door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_a beza_n count_v westphal_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 231._o caluin_n think_v door_n he_o open_v the_o door_n rather_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n entrance_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 19_o

and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n and_o p._n 138._o understanding_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n but_o to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o external_a illustration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o say_v all_o protestant_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o prophecy_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o some_o as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n disciple_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o he_o for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n that_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o need_v but_o a_o mean_a wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n that_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o peculiar_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o so_o wicked_a man_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o contain_v any_o law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n c._n 28._o precept_n christ_n gospel_n contain_v law_n and_o precept_n v._n 19_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 15._o v._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o two_o next_o article_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n romans_z 2._o v._o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o evangelise_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n contain_v law_n proper_o so_o call_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 271._o they_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n while_o they_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o adventus_fw-la fol._n 36._o none_o of_o thy_o work_n must_v follow_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n which_o require_v work_n but_o only_a faith_n because_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n the_o same_o say_v pareus_n in_o galat_n 6._o lect_n 71._o perkins_n in_o gal._n 6._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v no_o way_n be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n so_o also_o beza_n count_v sanct._n apol._n 1._o p._n 305._o mart._n in_o rom._n 7._o p._n 375._o in_o 8._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 490._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o law_n the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v rehearse_v cap._n 3._o art_n 7._o and_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o the_o twoe_o next_o article_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n that_o therein_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o law_n that_o he_o command_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n command_v man_n to_o fear_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o no_o law_n unless_o by_o law_n you_o mean_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n that_o require_v work_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 3_o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n baptist_n thus_o begin_v his_o preach_n penance_n the_o gospel_n command_v penance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4._o v._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n luc._n 5._o v._n 23._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o penance_n c._n 24._o v._n 26._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v and_o s._n paul_n c._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n threaten_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o saviour_n nor_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o divine_n of_o targa_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la penance_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n fol._n 66._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o take_v for_o preach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n but_o oney_n a_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a teach_v other_o ib._n fol._n 104._o and_o the_o divine_n of_o believe_v only_o command_v to_o believe_v berga_n ib._n fol._n 140._o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o command_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 60._o we_o read_v and_o hear_v nothing_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o mere_a grace_n and_o mere_a bounty_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la fol._n 264._o i_o often_o time_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v preach_v how_o good_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o inst_z de_fw-fr moise_n fol._n 449._o the_o omit_v the_o gospel_n tell_v not_o what_o it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 803._o condemn_v maior_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v to_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 222._o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o good_a work_n then_o straight_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n also_o enter_v into_o iustication_n as_o a_o partial_a cause_n and_o pag._n 224._o who_o will_v have_v the_o the_o gospel_n proper_o so_o term_v to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a workesse_n such_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v confound_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 594._o we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n work_n the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n and_o not_o only_o

there_o be_v a_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o he_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n put_v the_o object_n of_o it_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a but_o faith_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o all_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 2._o to_o 4._o many_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o this_o faith_n justifi_v not_o sadeel_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 33._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o also_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v general_o to_o all_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o special_a trust_n which_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o it_o make_v man_n bless_v be_v that_o which_o suffici_v to_o baptism_n and_o which_o give_v life_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v buâ—_n one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o many_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v protestant_n express_o deny_v scharpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 1_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o twoefould_v faith_n be_v twoefould_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v twoe_o fold_n one_o of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o infant_n can_v neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o man_n it_o have_v yet_o infant_n have_v their_o notion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n polanus_fw-la 2._o part_n thes_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 611._o infant_n albeit_o man_n infant_n have_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v that_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v immediate_o in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o strength_n for_o their_o justification_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o Â§_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o et_fw-fr Â§_o 21._o if_o have_v receive_v baptism_n they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o know_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 186._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n twoefould_v one_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o to_o wit_n wherewith_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophety_n write_v of_o he_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n a_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 402._o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o some_o begin_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n wherefore_o jacobus_n andreae_n ib._n fol._n 403._o say_v your_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v well_o understand_v you_o discourse_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o faith_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o like_v to_o seed_n kemnice_n in_o 2._o part_n exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 92._o deni_v that_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o we_o nether_a well_o understand_v nor_o can_v express_v by_o word_n what_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o call_v it_o faith_n because_o scripture_n call_v that_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v get_v faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n as_o plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v twoefould_v that_o infant_n have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v only_o a_o beginning_n root_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a faith_n one_o with_o understanding_n a_o othet_n without_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o of_o reprobat_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o ghost_n faith_n not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12._o v._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n lib._n 8._o princip_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o any_o can_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o humane_a faith_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v historical_a faith_n by_o the_o ghost_n all_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o without_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 89._o the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o say_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o same_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o christian_n have_v whereupon_o thus_o write_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 3._o lection_n 32._o without_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v only_o historical_a faith_n which_o even_o hypocrite_n have_v yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o good_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v judge_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n te_fw-la believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o

protestant_n express_o say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v conden_v and_o express_o forbid_v of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_n etc._n etc._n math._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o our_o lord_n prayer_n excel_v all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o authovitie_n brevity_n perfection_n order_n efficacy_n necessity_n in_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a word_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v and_o use_v but_o this_o protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_n in_o mat_n 6._o note_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o these_o word_n command_v not_o command_v as_o the_o common_a people_n hitherto_o be_v foolish_o persuade_v think_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o have_v mumble_v up_o these_o word_n nether_a be_v we_o here_o teach_v in_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v with_o hearty_a desire_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o five_o 9_o christ_n bid_v not_o his_o disciple_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o recital_n of_o our_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 75._o v._n 12._o vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n vow_v lawful_a to_o vow_v isaie_v 19_o v._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o pay_v they_o eccles_n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n differre_fw-la not_o to_o pay_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v vow_v pay_v it_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 17._o vow_n have_v never_o cease_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1138._o vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n unlawful_a unlawful_a of_o god_n which_o fox_n there_o mantain_v luther_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la confitendi_fw-la to_o 2._o foe_n 28._o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o among_o christian_n beside_o these_o which_o which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 77._o one_o thing_n here_o i_o add_v which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v away_o and_o avoid_v fol._n 78._o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a contrary_n to_o christian_a life_n contrary_a to_o christian_a life_n life_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o certain_a ceremonial_a law_n a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o presumption_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v by_o baptism_n vrbanus_n regius_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la &_o vet_z doctrina_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 26._o judaical_a judaical_a that_o rite_n of_o vow_v be_v judaical_a and_o be_v now_o abolish_v as_o sacrifice_n be_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 30._o i_o speak_v of_o vow_n in_o general_a god_n contempt_n of_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v abolish_v to_o vow_v be_v a_o curiosity_n contempt_n and_o abase_v of_o god_n and_o exaltation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o sinful_a sinful_a see_v vow_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1337._o vow_n do_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o gospel_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o 1383._o christian_n become_v not_o christian_n i_o say_v indeed_o and_o recall_v not_o but_o make_v good_a that_o vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1020._o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v or_o prescribe_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v vow_v unto_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christian_n shall_v vow_v to_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o vow_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n be_v sin_n nne_n humane_a presumption_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abolish_v continue_v no_o long_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v away_o art_fw-la xv._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n tob._n 4._o v._n 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n death_n alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n c._n 12._o v._n 9_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o purge_v sin_n and_o make_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o life_n everlasting_a luke_n 11._o v._o 41._o give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n morali_fw-la dom._n 1._o post_n pentecost_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o alm_n we_o oftentimes_o avoid_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n express_o deny_v aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 90._o alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a sin_n nether_a from_o temporal_a nor_o eternal_a death_n not_o from_o sin_n death_n nor_o also_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v a_o hyperboll_n although_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n vallada_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la apologia_fw-la cap._n 22._o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o deliver_v not_o either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o it_o do_v deliver_v from_o sin_n christ_n death_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o poor_a perfect_a man_n must_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n v._o 27._o then_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o act._n 4._o v._n 32._o nether_a do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o mathei_n 19_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o of_o caluin_n and_o of_o all_o heretic_n to_o deny_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o great_a perfection_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n penult_n the_o forsake_v doctrine_n forsake_v of_o good_n not_o counsel_v a_o humane_a tradition_n not_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o unprofitable_a worship_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a lâ—fe_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n

perkins_n in_o reform_v cathol_n cap._n 8._o p._n 166._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o will_n against_o god_n will_n they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la col_fw-fr 1125._o morton_n l._n 1._o apologiae_fw-la c_o 40._o your_o doctrine_n of_o give_v all_o heresy_n savour_v heresy_n savour_v rather_o heresy_n than_o religion_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o monk_n and_o jesuit_n nether_a marry_v anabaptisticall_a be_v anabaptisticall_a wife_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a but_o this_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la the_o gospel_n nether_a counsele_v nor_o command_v to_o leave_v our_o good_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nether_a counsele_v it_o nor_o command_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o mean_a of_o perfection_n that_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o and_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n counsele_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o rather_o savour_v heresy_n then_o religion_n that_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o all_o pennance_n command_v to_o all_o where_o do_v penance_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o testify_v unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o gentile_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n c._n 8._o v._n 22_o it_o be_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n do_v penance_n from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n luc._n 24._o v._n 27._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o nation_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o penitent_n cap._n 2._o who_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o to_o 2._o this_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v one_o pennance_n not_o command_v to_o every_o one_o several_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o people_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n life_n as_o he_o word_n god_n will_v not_o penance_n to_o all_o but_o by_o word_n will_v penance_n but_o this_o he_o will_v because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v all_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reprobate_n do_v penance_n but_o only_o in_o word_n or_o show_n sure_o nether_a do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n otherwise_o then_o in_o word_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n denounce_v penance_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n command_v not_o penance_n to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n penance_n to_o all_o but_o only_o in_o word_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 11._o v._n 21._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o penance_n bodily_a chastizment_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o job._n 42._o v._n 6._o i_o reprehend_v myself_o and_o do_v penance_n in_o embers_n and_o ash_n jonas_n 3._o v._n 6._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n from_o he_o and_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v in_o ninive_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n say_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o ox_n and_o cattle_n let_v they_o not_o taste_v any_o thing_n nor_o feed_v and_o let_v they_o not_o drink_v water_n and_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackclothe_n joel._n 2._o v._o 12._o convert_v to_o i_o in_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourning_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 11._o erv_v 21._o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n proper_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o change_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n but_o also_o in_o penal_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n contr._n 14._o q._n 1._o p._n 711._o ash_n sackoth_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n repentance_n but_o a_o outward_a testification_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n whitaker_n praefat._n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n sanderi_fw-la i_o say_v that_o penance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o certain_a external_a punishment_n but_o in_o inward_a grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o pennance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o external_a penance_n christ_n regard_v notmuch_o corporal_a penance_n sign_n whereof_o then_o there_o be_v solemn_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n insi_v much_o upon_o this_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o he_o accomodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n et_fw-la concione_n 158._o in_o job_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n beza_n in_o math._n 11._o v._n 21._o cit_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o themselves_o be_v after_o word_n translate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o call_v penitent_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a success_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 439._o painful_a work_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a sign_n of_o penance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o true_a penance_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v good_a that_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o in_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n that_o the_o ninivit_n do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n in_o ember_n and_o ash_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o that_o penance_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a punishment_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o penitent_n be_v do_v without_o good_a judgement_n art_fw-la xix_o whether_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jonas_n 3._o v._o 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penance_n of_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o et_fw-la ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n etc._n etc._n math._n 12._o v._n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la there_o be_v most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o penitent_a woman_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n lib._n quaestion_n vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 674._o god_n

here_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v struggle_v against_o sin_n but_o not_o overcome_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o who_o as_o before_o we_o see_v do_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o do_v good_a work_n sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o overcome_v sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o nor_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o struggle_v against_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o overcome_v it_o art_fw-la v._o whether_o any_o that_o serve_v the_o flesh_n do_v also_o serve_v god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n rom._n 8._o five_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v devil_n liver_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v please_v not_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n math._n 6._o v._n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 24._o who_o serve_v god_n can_v neither_o serve_v the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 24._o it_o be_v sure_o true_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o so_o whole_o obedient_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o they_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o vicious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o god_n some_o serve_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n they_o mourn_v under_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o dislike_n themselves_o nor_o serve_v this_o flesh_n otherwise_o then_o against_o their_o will_n and_o strive_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v afford_v he_o entire_a obedience_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o account_v not_o they_o carnal_a who_o do_v aspire_v to_o heavenly_a justice_n but_o who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o world_n beza_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la pastor_n basil_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 427._o to_z will_z evil_a and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v wrestle_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o son_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o simple_o devil_n not_o all_o grievous_a sinner_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n grievous_a sinner_n but_o obstinate_a sinner_n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o nether_a the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n by_o chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o by_o weakness_n but_o such_o as_o of_o themselves_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 13._o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o a_o full_a will_n but_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o so_o sin_n see_v also_o what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o who_o serve_v the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v nor_o camplease_v god_n that_o none_o can_v serve_v twoe_o master_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o apostle_n account_v none_o carnal_a but_o such_o as_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o only_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o the_o faithful_a sin_v either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o wilful_o serve_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o to_o will_v evil_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o only_o serve_v the_o devil_n who_o with_o full_a will_v commit_v sin_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o by_o grievous_a sin_n the_o faithful_a fall_n from_o grace_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 15._o grace_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n in_o he_o sin_n make_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o gal._n 5._o v._n 4._o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 15._o we_o must_v teach_v that_o grace_n of_o justification_n once_o receive_v be_v lose_v not_o only_o by_o infidelity_n but_o also_o with_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 4._o q._n 6._o c._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a which_o he_o grace_v s._n peter_n do_v not_o lose_v grace_v say_v that_o peter_n by_o deny_v christ_n lose_v grace_n et_fw-la concione_n ult._n p._n 696._o to_o go_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n motion_n and_o admonition_n be_v far_o from_o fall_v from_o grace_n perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 819._o this_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o galathian_o even_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o even_o be_v go_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n son_n of_o god_n say_v you_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o hereupon_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o not_o grace_n no_o enormous_a sin_n obscure_v grace_n any_o enormous_a sin_n nor_o every_o error_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o foundation_n obscur_v the_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o extinguish_v it_o in_o serie_fw-la caufarum_fw-la c._n 42._o by_o fall_n grace_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v grace_n sin_n take_v not_o away_o grace_n away_o but_o illustrate_v cap._n 51._o it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o that_o grace_n be_v extinguish_v by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o sermon_n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 391._o he_o say_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n even_o when_o they_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v be_v by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 22._o david_n be_v not_o yet_o murder_n david_n just_a when_o he_o commit_v murder_n quite_o spoil_v of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o yet_o deprive_v of_o justification_n but_o worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v again_o gild_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o take_v away_o justification_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o university_n of_o zurich_n apud_fw-la zanchium_n tom_n 7._o col_fw-fr 74._o see_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o in_o saint_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v overcomen_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o flesh_n caluin_n in_o 2._o petri_n 2._o v._o 21._o the_o faithful_a also_o sin_n but_o they_o sin_n faithful_n in_o grace_n even_o when_o they_o sin_n fall_v not_o from_o grace_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 388._o whosoever_o be_v elect_v albeit_o sin_n fall_v not_o from_o grace_n by_o sin_n he_o sin_v grievous_o as_o be_v say_v of_o david_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o grace_n into_o which_o god_n once_o receive_v he_o in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v to_o their_o david_n peter_n spirit_n that_o they_o though_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o fall_v be_v not_o withstanstanding_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la when_o smidelin_n have_v say_v i_o ask_v whether_o david_n ghost_n david_n adulter_v keep_v the_o holy_a ghost_n commit_v adultery_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o beza_n answer_v he_o lose_v he_o not_o but_o keep_v he_o which_o p._n 381._o he_o explit_v by_o this_o example_n as_o druncknesse_n can_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o yet_o not_o reason_n itself_o so_o sin_n can_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_a the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o grace_n but_o not_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o as_o nether_a he_o depart_v from_o david_n et_fw-la 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 71

catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a appear_v manifest_o first_o because_o their_o opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v simple_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a proposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n second_o because_o many_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n and_o often_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o they_o mean_v purposely_o to_o express_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o deffer_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n their_o opinion_n require_v to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o because_o catholics_n use_v to_o express_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a be_v manifest_a because_o she_o four_o time_n of_o purpose_n express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n she_o use_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o never_o use_v a_o proposition_n negative_a wherefore_o either_o the_o scripture_n never_o express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v express_v withal_o but_o always_o by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o then_o also_o when_o of_o purpose_n she_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o meaning_n most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o or_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n require_v to_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n a_o proposition_n simple_o affirmative_a and_o the_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v express_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o wit_n the_o one_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o other_o simple_o negative_a and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v better_o appear_v scripture_n 1._o head_n from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protest_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 260_o and_o more_o for_o though_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o one_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o may_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v his_o sense_n or_o meaning_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v that_o this_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o often_o because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a opposition_n between_o their_o word_n can_v as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v by_o chance_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o their_o meaning_n for_o how_o shall_v their_o tongue_n so_o often_o jar_n whoses_z mind_n always_o agree_v how_o shall_v they_o who_o always_o mean_v the_o same_o so_o often_o speak_v contrariwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o mind_n be_v express_v so_o often_o by_o contrary_a sign_n the_o second_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o contradict_v 2._o from_o the_o number_n of_o protest_v who_o do_v contradict_v multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o admit_v that_o some_o one_o or_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o not_o the_o lest_o learned_a shall_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o cross_v of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v not_o rise_v of_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o protestant_n nor_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o learnede_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n the_o three_o head_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o contradict_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v protestant_n cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o cross_v they_o so_o direct_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o as_o they_o cross_v the_o very_a word_n of_o catholics_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o contradict_v or_o as_o ever_o any_o heretik_a cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o any_o man_n can_v cross_v they_o wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o c._n bellarmin_n which_o of_o purpose_n they_o do_v contradict_v or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o contradict_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o opposition_n in_o word_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a but_o out_o of_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o see_v they_o have_v often_o time_n as_o direct_o and_o as_o evident_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n cross_v the_o scripture_n word_n moreover_o they_o not_o only_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ditect_o and_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o also_o they_o many_o time_n cross_v they_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o scarce_o any_o who_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n can_v divise_v more_o manner_n how_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o four_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contradict_v 4._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o contradict_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v for_o they_o be_v express_v formal_a clear_a not_o obscure_v nor_o doubtful_a and_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o express_v the_o scripture_n mean_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o most_o evident_o afford_v or_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o contradict_v the_o evident_a sense_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o catholics_n word_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o pelagian_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o these_o will_v oppose_v and_o cry_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o well_o i_o think_v amiss_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v no_o

of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la

for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o Â§._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o Â§_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n

gross_a error_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o if_o we_o exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v pennance_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v then_o solemn_o use_v in_o god_n church_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n urge_v this_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n beza_n ib._n answer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o how_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v get_v but_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v he_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a hope_n of_o his_o justice_n caluin_n ib._n in_o v._o 20._o say_v christ_n answer_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o man_n disposition_n man_n disposition_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v math._n 19_o and_o luc._n 10._o accommodate_v error_n to_o man_n be_v wicked_a with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o man_n error_n his_o speech_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v bewich_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o again_o christ_n may_v easy_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o error_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 1._o col_fw-fr 32._o write_v thus_o christ_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n other_o christ_n show_v one_o way_n to_o some_o a_o other_o to_o other_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o pharisee_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o to_o that_o young_a man_n vaunt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o manner_n unto_o nicodemus_n boast_v of_o his_o discipline_n and_o good_a habit_n get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o time_n goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n unto_o miserable_a sinner_n wrestle_v with_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valent._n p._n 800._o thus_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o old_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n supposition_n none_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o supposition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o like_v to_o papist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v give_v justice_n by_o work_n and_o p._n 813._o in_o that_o gregory_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o follow_v out_o of_o paul_n discourse_n that_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o law_n which_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o or_o can_v be_v but_o to_o show_v boast_v of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v very_o vain_a nor_o content_a to_o have_v thus_o delude_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o delude_v they_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 10._o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o thus_o general_n rule_n to_o delude_v scripture_n thus_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o thing_n sometime_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o hearer_n think_v amiss_o and_o l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 713._o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o twoe_o sort_n if_o it_o talk_v with_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o their_o wrong_a meaning_n it_o devide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o sign_n the_o like_a he_o have_v gal._n 3_o v._o 27._o &_o in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 32._o daneus_fw-la tom_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o pag._n 217._o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la close_o 2._o c._n 16._o Â§_o 14._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o et_fw-la polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 32._o say_v god_n oftentimes_o so_o scripture_n call_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o just_a but_o only_o in_o opinion_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o other_o by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a sleight_n protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o sixth_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o 260._o article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o clear_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o accordig_v to_o her_o own_o mind_n mean_v not_o as_o she_o speak_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n concession_n or_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n capacity_n gross_a opinion_n error_n of_o other_o and_o after_o a_o humane_a fashion_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o gain_v say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o and_o by_o amplification_n and_o fiction_n my_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o many_o and_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n sacrament_n redemption_n of_o sin_n mean_n of_o purchase_v heaven_n and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n but_o ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o by_o amplification_n and_o fiction_n ironical_o precept_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ironical_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v do_v because_o levit._n 18._o rom._n 10._o gal._n 3._o be_v say_v who_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 347._o answer_v i_o wnderstand_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o irony_n or_o scoff_n if_o any_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n say_v luc._n 10._o v._n ironical_o ironical_o 26._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luther_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v i_o understand_v this_o place_n in_o common_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o irony_n and_o mockage_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o catal._n haeret._n 4._o 301._o albeit_o the_o lawyer_n do_v inquire_v of_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o if_o christ_n answer_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o speaciall_a faith_n life_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n without_o a_o irony_n et_fw-fr p._n 312._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n answer_n may_v he_o wnderstood_v of_o eternal_a life_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o irony_n again_o that_o say_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v expound_v three_o way_n first_o by_o irony_n as_o luther_n say_v gen._n 9_o and_o galat._n 3_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a irony_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 967._o answer_v luther_n irony_n about_o this_o place_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o pag._n 969._o it_o be_v a_o serious_a conference_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v a_o irony_n and_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 13._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o serious_a conference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a irony_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n ironical_o

that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n all_o and_o whole_a it_o not_o this_o a_o trick_n of_o art_n yes_o sure_o not_o unknown_a nor_o unsemely_a to_o stage_n player_n thus_o luther_n who_o as_o be_v best_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n can_v best_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v it_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o speech_n for_o concern_v proposition_n they_o bid_v we_o understand_v a_o affirmation_n by_o a_o negation_n and_o a_o negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n and_o word_n they_o bid_v we_o expound_v by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o they_o signify_v with_o other_o man_n and_o this_o new_a grammar_n of_o they_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 345._o those_o word_n to_o do_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v take_v language_n protestant_n new_a grammar_n or_o language_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n substantial_o or_o natural_o moral_o and_o theological_o insubstance_n nature_n and_o moral_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o divinity_n they_o be_v make_v plain_o new_a word_n and_o get_v a_o new_a signification_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n that_o they_o wrought_v justice_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o theological_a grammar_n of_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v you_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o adversary_n object_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v theological_o by_o the_o definition_n as_o if_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n straight_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o theological_a grammar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o genes_n fol._n 60._o nor_o much_o otherwise_o write_v kemnice_n libr._n the_o origin_n jesuit_n pag._n 47._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philosopher_n schlusselburg_n also_o praefat._n libr._n theolog._n caluin_n distinguish_v between_o the_o grammar_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o divines_n and_o say_v that_o that_o take_v the_o word_n of_o justice_n active_o but_o this_o take_v it_o passive_o the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 2._o the_o justif_a pag._n 47._o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o these_o inventor_n of_o monger_n luther_n censure_n of_o these_o new_a word_n monger_n a_o new_a grammar_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v us._n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 435._o who_o will_v not_o mock_v or_o rather_o hate_v this_o unsemely_a changer_n of_o word_n who_o against_o all_o use_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o call_v a_o beggar_n a_o rich_a man_n by_o this_o abuse_n of_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v brag_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o coosener_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o caluin_n libr._n contr_n libertin_n cap._n 3._o the_o libertine_n at_o libertine_n libertine_n the_o first_o bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o and_o more_o coverte_o that_o make_v show_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n they_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a sense_n change_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v feign_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n to_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o capit_fw-la 7._o like_a as_o egyptian_n and_o other_o vagabond_n such_o as_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a speech_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o brotherhood_n so_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o use_v the_o common_a word_n but_o so_o they_o alter_v their_o signification_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v nor_o what_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o deny_v beza_n also_o l._n the_o puniend_n haer._n vol._n 1._o theol._n satan_n when_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o cast_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o vain_a allegory_n make_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a which_o course_n now_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v take_v bullinger_n contion_n familiste_n anabaptiste_n arian_n seruetian_o familiste_n 25._o in_o apocal._n thus_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o seruetian_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o gigantical_a boldness_n as_o they_o listen_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n ult._n sect_n 4._o the_o familist_n do_v leave_v almost_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n untouched_a while_o with_o their_o allegory_n they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o the_o familist_n for_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a edge_n thereof_o and_o put_v that_o up_o into_o the_o scabarde_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o this_o they_o note_v in_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o those_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o as_o luther_n himself_o say_v genes_n 6._o tom_n 6._o fol._n 84._o who_o will_v suffer_v this_o liberty_n in_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o terence_n or_o virgil_n ecloge_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o defension_n verb._n cenae_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 397._o sure_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o curiofitie_n or_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o most_o heretic_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o silly_a trifle_n and_o toy_n shall_v in_o earnest_n move_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n thus_o the_o protestant_n own_o prophet_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n who_o not_o only_o gaynesay_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o direct_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_v and_o by_o contrary_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a language_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v nay_o mock_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxi_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o 21._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o they_o devise_v impropriety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o Â§_o 2._o authority_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o proper_o not_o proper_o man_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o nether_a pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n vorstius_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 31._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o do_v proper_o justify_v us._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n et_fw-fr cont._n 10._o c._n 4._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a

christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o

god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n not_o caluin_n that_o these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n be_v three_o they_o be_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o of_o hope_n a_o other_o of_o charity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o but_o who_o charity_n i'faith_o all_o one_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n understand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a again_o if_o hope_n save_v and_o faith_n save_v faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o soon_o after_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n nether_a let_v here_o any_o merueill_n and_o fear_n that_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n be_v confound_v of_o us._n sure_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o unless_o every_o one_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v each_o other_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o much_o less_o a_o virtue_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n faith_n be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n f._n 397._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o spring_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o both_o these_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o 4._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o art_n 14._o that_o faith_n be_v trust_v and_o trust_v either_o be_v strong_a hope_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v p._n martyr_n there_o teach_v differ_v not_o from_o hope_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n i'faith_o less_o than_o charity_n these_o there_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o these_o three_o remain_v now_o but_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n the_o discrim_n ciborum_fw-la in_o melancthon_n to_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v eminent_a in_o work_n faith_n above_o work_n the_o church_n that_o faith_n which_o beleive_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v for_o christ_n be_v place_v far_o above_o work_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n itself_o tindal_n in_o fox_n p._n 1144._o we_o can_v show_v unto_o god_n no_o great_a gift_n the_o divine_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n honour_n then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o perkins_n in_o hebr._n 11._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o Â§_o 6._o i'faith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n other_o work_n luther_n in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 5._o fol._n 346._o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o dote_v straight_o way_n i_o be_o force_v to_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o lose_v christ_n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 382._o who_o so_o teach_v faith_n as_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o great_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o deprave_v his_o word_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n to_o 2._o chief_a the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a f._n 74._o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o work_n postilla_fw-la in_o feria_n s._n joannis_n fol._n 93._o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n teach_v or_o command_v of_o work_n it_o so_o teach_v and_o command_v as_o it_o make_v faith_n the_o chief_a et_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n f._n 207._o charity_n more_o noble_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v more_o worthy_a better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o charity_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o hard_a worship_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o faith_n have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n amongst_o all_o good_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o yea_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n great_a than_o charity_n above_o charity_n charity_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o sift_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o compare_v they_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o many_o point_n yea_o charity_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a them_z faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o work_n be_v great_a noble_a better_a than_o charity_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n david_n also_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v have_v not_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o towards_o god_n who_o he_o so_o great_o offend_v nor_o s._n peter_n have_v charity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v he_o in_o who_o at_o those_o time_n faith_n be_v without_o good_a yea_o with_o very_o evil_a work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 15._o we_o must_v teach_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v though_o not_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n p._n 695._o who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n work_n faith_n never_o void_a of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v idle_o or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n jewel_n in_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 304._o yea_o say_v faith_n work_n true_a faith_n without_o work_n without_o work_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n very_o so_o be_v fire_n without_o heat_n a_o true_a and_o real_a fire_n if_o the_o wicked_a without_o good_a work_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n then_o may_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o mathematical_a fantasy_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n 3._o our_o adversary_n teach_v sin_n not_o with_o mortal_a sin_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n 5._o they_o dream_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v hypocrisy_n libre_fw-la

Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Text snippets containing the quad